mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
exit_fw-la tot_fw-la generibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsisque_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la immansueta_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la fera_fw-fr quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendum_fw-la sciat_fw-la of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n principle_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o treat_v something_o concern_v god_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o what_o he_o be_v both_o which_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o original_a and_o find_v the_o clear_a impression_n of_o some_o eternal_a nature_n and_o perfect_a be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o reprove_v the_o rude_a sorâ—_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o contrivance_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angelical_a being_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a divine_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o deity_n itself_o god_n have_v so_o copy_v forth_o himself_o into_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o that_o the_o lovely_a character_n of_o divinity_n may_v be_v most_o easy_o see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n within_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v phidias_n the_o famous_a statuary_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o statue_n of_o minerva_n with_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n of_o art_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o acropolis_n at_o athens_n afterward_o impress_v his_o own_o image_n so_o deep_o in_o her_o buckler_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la delere_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la divellere_fw-la qui_fw-la totam_fw-la statuam_fw-la non_fw-la imminueret_fw-la and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o the_o impress_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o write_v his_o own_o name_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o only_o in_o rational_a nature_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v such_o without_o impart_v such_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a understanding_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o himself_o within_o they_o and_o whenever_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n there_o by_o which_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v this_o always_o bear_v upon_o its_o breastplate_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o embase_n and_o enthrall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o short_a span_n of_o time_n to_o see_v a_o hour_n length_n before_o they_o or_o to_o look_v high_a than_o these_o material_a heaven_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o infinity_n yet_o will_v the_o space_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o corporeal_a dimension_n these_o black_a opinion_n of_o death_n and_o the_o nonentity_n of_o soul_n darker_n than_o hell_n itself_o shrink_v up_o the_o freeborn_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v itself_o boundless_o beyond_o all_o finite_a be_v and_o when_o these_o sorry_a pinch_a mist_n be_v once_o blow_v away_o it_o find_v this_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o be_v to_o give_v way_n before_o it_o and_o have_v once_o see_v beyond_o time_n and_o matter_n it_o find_v then_o no_o more_o end_n nor_o bound_n to_o stop_v its_o swift_a and_o restless_a motion_n it_o may_v then_o fly_v upward_o from_o one_o heaven_n to_o another_o till_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o orb_n of_o finite_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o boundless_a abyss_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o that_o which_o dark_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o essence_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o areopagite_n speak_v of_o which_o the_o high_a our_o mind_n soar_v into_o the_o more_o incomprehensible_a they_o find_v it_o those_o dismal_a apprehension_n which_o pinion_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o mortality_n churlish_o check_v and_o starve_v that_o noble_a life_n thereof_o which_o will_v always_o be_v rise_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o in_o a_o free_a heaven_n and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v shake_v off_o these_o when_o it_o be_v once_o able_a to_o look_v through_o a_o grave_n and_o see_v beyond_o death_n it_o find_v a_o vast_a immensity_n of_o be_v open_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o before_o it_o and_o the_o ineffable_a light_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o into_o it_o when_o it_o can_v rest_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o upon_o a_o immaterial_a centre_n of_o immortality_n within_o it_o will_v then_o find_v itself_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o away_o by_o a_o self-reflexion_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n have_v copy_v forth_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o this_o conspicable_a &_o sensible_a world_n according_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o entertain_v they_o yet_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a copy_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o intelligible_a and_o inconspicable_a nature_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o visible_a universe_n be_v whisper_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o always_o inculcate_n this_o lesson_n to_o the_o contemplator_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n express_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o some_o interpreter_n within_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o external_a appearance_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o that_o must_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o understand_v they_o when_o we_o compare_v that_o copy_n which_o we_o find_v of_o they_o within_o ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o the_o schoolman_n have_v well_o compare_v sensible_a and_o intelligible_a being_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o one_o do_v only_o represent_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o other_o faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o inquire_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v which_o a_o due_a converse_n with_o our_o own_o naked_a understanding_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v immediate_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v 1._o better_o know_v to_o we_o then_o by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o idea_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a reason_n we_o know_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o it_o but_o only_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v denominate_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o ourselves_o by_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v as_o find_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o that_o both_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n else_o beside_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o or_o any_o finite_a thing_n contain_v the_o source_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o and_o because_o
egypt_n and_o his_o servant_n prince_n people_n to_o all_o the_o arabian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n edom_n moab_n ammon_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dedan_n tema_n buz_n the_o king_n of_o zimri_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o all_o these_o he_o say_v he_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n chap._n 27._o he_o be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o with_o yoke_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o several_a king_n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v that_o all_o this_o be_v act_v only_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o real_a performance_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o ezekiel_n res_fw-la gestae_fw-la his_o eat_v a_o roll_n give_v he_o of_o god_n chap._n 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o its_o especial_o remarkable_a how_o ceremonious_o all_o thing_n be_v relate_v concern_v his_o take_v a_o tile_n and_o pourtray_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o it_o his_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v mere_o dramatical_a if_o we_o careful_o examine_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o such_o real_a action_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n what_o their_o own_o fate_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v here_o command_v to_o lie_v continual_o before_o a_o tile_n 390_o day_n which_o be_v full_a 13_o month_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n and_o after_o that_o 40_o more_o upon_o his_o right_n and_o to_o bake_v his_o bread_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v all_o this_o while_n with_o dung_n etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 5._o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o barber_n razor_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n then_o to_o weigh_v his_o hair_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o siege_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v speak_v of_o before_o then_o to_o burn_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o smite_v about_o the_o other_o three_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o to_o scatter_v the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o that_o ezekiel_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o these_o passage_n of_o ezekiel_n maimonides_n have_v thus_o sober_o give_v his_o judgement_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 46._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la suos_fw-la stultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ebriis_fw-la simile_n reddat_fw-la eósque_fw-la stultorum_fw-la aut_fw-la furiosorum_fw-la actiones_fw-la facere_fw-la jubeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la legi_fw-la repugnasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n to_o render_v his_o prophet_n like_v to_o fool_n and_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o the_o action_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o this_o last_o injunction_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n for_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o two_o negative_a precept_n viz._n of_o not_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n and_o corner_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o same_o sentence_n likewise_o he_o pass_v upon_o that_o story_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n 20._o 3._o his_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a wherein_o esaiah_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o sign_n to_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o arabia_n where_o he_o dwell_v not_o and_o so_o can_v not_o more_o literal_o be_v a_o type_n therein_o then_o ezekiel_n be_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n again_o chap._n 12._o we_o read_v of_o ezekiel_n remove_n his_o householdstuff_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o his_o dig_v with_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o strange_a action_n with_o many_o other_o uncouth_a ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n declare_v upon_o this_o to_o he_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o rebellion_n house_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v real_o which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n any_o real_a sign_n but_o only_o imaginary_a as_o have_v the_o type_n of_o all_o those_o fate_n symbolical_o represent_v in_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o sense_n kimchi_n a_o genuine_a commentator_n follow_v with_o the_o other_o mention_v and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o same_o notion_n be_v that_o in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o obsequy_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o she_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sufficient_o clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o prophetical_a narrative_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_v appear_v to_o they_o except_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v any_o sensible_a thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v more_o technical_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o jew_n call_v prophesy_v we_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a search_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hagiographical_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o work_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o be_v comprise_v this_o we_o find_v very_o apposite_o thus_o define_v by_o maimonides_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o cùm_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sentit_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la facultatem_fw-la quampiam_fw-la exoriri_fw-la &_o super_fw-la se_fw-la quiescere_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la impellit_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n perceive_v some_o power_n to_o arise_v within_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o science_n or_o art_n and_o utter_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o good_a live_n or_o matter_n political_a and_o civil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v wake_v and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a vigour_n and_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n and_o ecolesiaste_n full_o decipher_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v this_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n describe_v by_o r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o c._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o other_o degree_n superior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o explain_v to_o you_o what_o be_v that_o other_o door_n of_o divine_a influx_n through_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o song_n or_o divine_a praise_n in_o pure_a and_o elegant_a language_n beside_o his_o wont_a so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v
he_o admire_v he_o for_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o composure_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o faculty_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v a_o tongue_n &_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n now_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o shall_v render_v these_o definition_n of_o our_o former_a jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o have_v very_o happy_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n lib._n 5._o in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o degree_n or_o enthusiastical_a character_n shine_v so_o bright_a with_o the_o intellectual_a influence_n be_v pure_a and_o venerable_a receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o humane_a conception_n and_o far_o transcend_v they_o always_o conjoin_v with_o delightfulness_n and_o amazement_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n concise_a yet_o withal_o exceed_v accurate_a this_o kind_n therefore_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v always_o more_o pacate_v and_o serene_a than_o the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o fatigate_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o imagination_n for_o though_o these_o hagiographi_fw-la or_o holy_a writer_n ordinary_o express_v themselves_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o fancy_n yet_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n to_o set_v off_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o naked_a and_o simple_a the_o more_o advantageous_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o write_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o their_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n their_o mind_n calm_a it_o breathe_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n describe_v his_o pious_a enthusiast_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o principal_o in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o empedoâ—les_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o inconspicable_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o this_o world_n sun_n be_v reflect_v to_o we_o and_o so_o further_o enlighten_v we_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n as_o it_o always_o act_v pious_a soul_n into_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o move_v they_o strong_o to_o dictate_v matter_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n without_o court_v their_o private_a thought_n but_o transport_v they_o from_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o high_a light_n than_o that_o which_o their_o own_o understanding_n common_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o this_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o constant_a spirit_n and_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o hallow_a mind_n that_o it_o be_v too_o quick_a potent_a and_o transport_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vital_a form_n to_o that_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o be_v perpetual_o possess_v of_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o run_v out_o into_o a_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v those_o prevision_n be_v less_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o david_n prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o spend_v itself_o in_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o dictate_v of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n here_o to_o express_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v this_o degree_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n not_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o doubt_v they_o think_v not_o of_o in_o this_o business_n but_o because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o always_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n quote_v by_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a learning_n call_v all_o prophecy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n so_o in_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitûs_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la direxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o hagiographical_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o distinguish_v joseph_n dream_n from_o prophetical_a but_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v attribute_v to_o esaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v know_v prophet_n and_o chap._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n always_o suppose_v the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o first_o in_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n more_o strict_o and_o as_o we_o have_v former_o define_v it_o out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o degree_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o division_n be_v insinuate_v in_o luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o by_o the_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o hagiographa_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o hagiographa_n may_v be_v term_v psalmodists_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o return_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n in_o gemara_n bava_n bathra_fw-la c._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v hosea_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o hos._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la inprimis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoseam_fw-la the_o same_o gemarist_n
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
select_a discourse_n treat_v 1._o of_o the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o of_o superstition_n 3._o of_o atheism_n 4._o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o prophecy_n 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n 9_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 10._o of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n with_o and_o conquest_n over_o satan_n by_o john_n smith_n late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o simon_n patrick_n than_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n at_o the_o author_n funeral_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n hebrew_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridg_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m_n dc_o lx._n to_o the_o reader_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o court_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o either_o these_o discourse_n or_o their_o author_n the_o discourse_n will_v best_o speak_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o the_o author_n his_o own_o work_n will_v praise_v he_o but_o only_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v this_o edition_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v something_o concern_v the_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o unnecessary_a perhaps_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o author_n edition_n executor_n mr._n samuel_n cradock_n than_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n now_o rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n who_o beneficence_n to_o the_o public_a in_o impart_v these_o treasure_n i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grateful_o remember_v have_v take_v a_o more_o general_a view_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o paper_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v loose_a and_o scatter_a not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o any_o book_n my_o first_o care_n be_v to_o collect_v such_o as_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v where_o any_o new_a additional_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v for_o the_o author_n who_o mind_n be_v a_o rich_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n a_o bountiful_a &_o ever-bubling_a fountain_n sometime_o will_v superadde_a upon_o further_a thought_n some_o other_o consideration_n to_o what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v in_o public_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v sometime_o after_o he_o have_v go_v off_o from_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o matter_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n have_v come_v between_o this_o employment_n i_o find_v at_o first_o sufficient_o perplex_v and_o toilsome_a but_o through_o more_o than_o once_o read_v over_o the_o manuscript_n i_o get_v through_o those_o difficulty_n and_o dispatch_v that_o first_o trouble_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o sever_a part_n and_o also_o the_o additional_a consideration_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o author_n himself_o will_v have_v dispose_v they_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o paper_n and_o now_o i_o find_v that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o hand_n and_o eye_n than_o i_o own_o for_o the_o fair_a transcribe_v of_o the_o paper_n otherwise_o impossible_a to_o be_v print_v as_o also_o for_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o material_a quotation_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o in_o this_o labour_n i_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o friend_n to_o who_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o precious_a as_o for_o some_o short_a allusion_n and_o expression_n borrow_a out_o of_o ancient_a author_n serve_v rather_o for_o ornament_n then_o support_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o need_n of_o be_v solicitous_a about_o all_o of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v many_o and_o weighty_a there_o be_v but_o few_o some_o possible_o among_o such_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n may_v escape_v that_o be_v not_o examine_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o vain_a how_o wearisome_a soever_o it_o be_v especial_o where_o the_o author_n or_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o reader_n who_o education_n have_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o language_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n be_v represent_v be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a accomplishment_n and_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o design_a benefit_n of_o these_o paper_n it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o render_v the_o latin_a but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a quotation_n into_o english_a except_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o main_a importance_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o neighbour_a word_n a_o translation_n be_v less_o needful_a for_o the_o author_n seldom_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o more_o seldom_o the_o greek_a but_o into_o latin_a as_o consider_v that_o he_o deliver_v these_o discourse_n in_o the_o college-chappel_n before_o a_o auditory_a not_o need_v any_o such_o condescension_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o paper_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o reader_n to_o dispatch_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o edition_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o whereas_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v especial_o those_o that_o contain_v the_o six_o first_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o author_n be_v own_o copy_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o section_n uno_fw-la tenore_fw-la &_o continuâ_fw-la serie_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a law_n be_v but_o as_o one_o verse_n it_o seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o reader_n be_v accommodation_n to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a discourse_n or_o treatise_n the_o title-page_n to_o each_o discourse_n give_v a_o general_n account_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o and_o the_o discourse_n themselves_o into_o chapter_n and_o section_n except_o the_o discourse_n be_v short_a as_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v which_o therefore_o have_v the_o content_v set_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o chapter_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a view_n as_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o importance_n so_o also_o of_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a discourse_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v by_o every_o reader_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v some_o excursion_n and_o digression_n in_o any_o of_o the_o treatise_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o write_n or_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n when_o the_o notion_n do_v strong_o affect_v and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o fancy_n be_v therefore_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a and_o some_o such_o digression_n the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o here_o more_o than_o once_o though_o even_o therein_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o author_n do_v still_o respicere_fw-la titulum_fw-la and_o keep_v the_o main_a design_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n nor_o do_v the_o author_n in_o these_o digression_n lead_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n only_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n a_o ordinary_a trifle_n some_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a object_n but_o for_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a present_n to_o the_o perspicacious_a reader_n something_a which_o be_v worthy_a his_o observation_n and_o therefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o of_o such_o importance_n need_v not_o be_v severe_o censure_v by_o rigid_a methodist_n if_o any_o such_o chance_n to_o read_v these_o treatise_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o labour_v preparatory_a to_o this_o edition_n of_o all_o which_o i_o account_v the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o be_v most_o author_n worthy_a for_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n one_o who_o i_o know_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o queen_n col._n but_o when_o a_o student_n in_o emman_n col._n where_o his_o early_a piety_n and_o the_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o those_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o also_o his_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o learning_n endear_v he_o to_o many_o particular_o to_o his_o careful_a tutor_n
out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o temper_n our_o author_n discourse_n at_o large_a for_o concern_v such_o cheap_a and_o little_a strictness_n as_o these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n and_o pharisee_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v you_o what_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n do_v you_o perform_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a instance_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n except_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v hard_a or_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o real_a and_o to_o the_o formal_a christian_a and_o be_v performable_a by_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o regeneration_n no_o these_o and_o the_o like_a performance_n by_o which_o such_o religionist_n will_v set_v off_o themselves_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a though_o less_o ostentatious_a christian_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n within_o they_o enable_v to_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o power_n and_o valour_n then_o to_o take_v a_o city_n as_o solomon_n judge_v prov._n 16._o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v many_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o by_o engage_v in_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o pharisaic_a boaster_n dare_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o other_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o exploit_n of_o strong_a and_o healthful_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o in_o these_o conflict_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o joyous_a triumph_n the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n suggest_v what_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o last_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o world_n abound_v &_o ever_o have_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a pharisees_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o atheism_n this_o discourse_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a tract_n be_v short_a yet_o i_o will_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v more_o brief_o handle_v here_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o further_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o five_o discourse_n viz._n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o if_o the_o former_a part_n seem_v more_o speculative_a subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a yet_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a part_n contain_v several_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o more_o practical_a as_o it_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o best_a though_o not_o much_o observe_v way_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o a_o participation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o &_o as_o it_o plain_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a and_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n the_o sweet_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o peaceful_a confidence_n in_o he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o next_o that_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o the_o author_n in_o these_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o that_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o lucretius_n who_o principle_n be_v here_o particular_o examine_v and_o refute_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v atheism_n so_o close_o and_o crafty_o insinuate_v nor_o live_v he_o to_o see_v sadduceism_n and_o epicurism_n so_o bold_o own_v and_o industrious_o propagate_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deride_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o existence_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o poem_n overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n the_o consume_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o good_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v testify_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o deface_a and_o expunge_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o epicurean_a notion_n and_o discourse_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o life_n or_o state_n and_o he_o express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerousness_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o their_o teacher_n partly_o in_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o in_o what_o he_o subjoin_v v._o 34._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicurean_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o concern_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o future_a state_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n concern_v these_o epicurean_a principle_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o these_o principle_n proper_o and_o powerful_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o irreligion_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o benign_a principle_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o considerate_a modern_a epicurean_o may_v express_v some_o care_n to_o live_v inoffensive_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o and_o herein_o they_o mind_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o only_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v also_o express_v a_o care_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o health_n and_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o man_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o will_v have_v be_v real_o better_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o other_o principle_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v and_o accomplish_v and_o every_o way_n better_o a_o man_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o epicurean_a sect._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o design_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o master-notion_n and_o chief_a principle_n of_o epicurus_n
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o pag._n 59_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 63._o chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n pag._n 68_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n pag._n 85._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n pag._n 93._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n pag._n 96._o chap._n vii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o the_o high_a and_o most_o subtle_a speculation_n whatsoever_o do_v clear_a and_o evidence_n to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n beget_v the_o most_o raise_a sense_n of_o this_o immortality_n plotinus_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la pag._n 106._o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n p._n 112._o discourse_n v._o of_o the_o existence_n &_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n pag_n 123._o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n p._n 126._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n pag._n 135._o chap._n iu_o deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o pag._n 140._o chap._n v._o a_o second_o deduction_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o a_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o such_o quarrel_v with_o providence_n arise_v from_o a_o paedanticall_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 144._o chap._n vi_o a_o three_o deduction_n 3._o that_o all_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o real_a misery_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o soul_n from_o god_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n define_v and_o state_v with_o the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o both_o pag._n 147._o chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v &_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v pag._n 151._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 154._o chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 158._o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o
and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n pag._n 385._o chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a and_o free_a the_o further_a be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o streighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n pecvish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n pag._n 392._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o pag._n 397._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a pag._n 403._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 412._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n pag._n 423._o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o
to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 474._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 3._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praefatory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n section_n i._o that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n sect_n i._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v that_o every_o art_n &_o science_n have_v some_o certain_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o he_o that_o will_v full_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o must_v come_v furnish_v with_o some_o praecognita_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v i_o indeed_o to_o define_v divinity_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a life_n than_o a_o divine_a science_n it_o be_v something_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n then_o by_o any_o verbal_a description_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o sense_n &_o life_n be_v best_a know_v by_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o prolepsis_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o divine_a science_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o a_o prolegomenon_n or_o preface_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o true_a method_n of_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o notion_n as_o action_n as_o religion_n itself_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o most_o study_a in_o those_o pandect_n which_o it_o be_v sometime_o digest_v into_o or_o that_o have_v erect_v the_o great_a monopoly_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o be_v most_o practical_a in_o divine_a thing_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o dogmatical_a divinity_z indeed_o be_v a_o true_a efflux_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o heat_n and_o enliven_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o beatitude_n connext_v purity_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v sunlike_a 6._o and_o have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n behold_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v godlike_a have_v god_n form_v in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o system_n and_o model_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a wan_a light_n but_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n display_v itself_o in_o purify_a soul_n here_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n speak_v the_o land_n of_o truth_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a seek_v god_n many_o time_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n too_o often_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v no_o intrate_v quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v for_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o send_v up_o good_a blood_n and_o warm_a spirit_n into_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v best_o enable_v to_o its_o several_a function_n so_o that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suck_v not_o up_o sap_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o fruitful_a with_o evil_a as_o with_o good_a and_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n as_o well_o as_o sweet_a if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v our_o knowledge_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v we_o must_v water_v the_o tender_a plant_n of_o it_o with_o holiness_n when_o zoroaster_n scholar_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o get_v wing_a soul_n such_o as_o may_v soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o bid_v they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o four_z cardinal_z virtue_n which_o be_v the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
body_n in_o his_o speculation_n it_o will_v entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o therefore_o as_o tully_n do_v his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n operation_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n animus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la intelligit_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la second_o we_o also_o find_v such_o a_o faculty_n within_o our_o own_o 2._o soul_n as_o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o something_o in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o centre_n which_o 6._o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o which_o all_o those_o several_a sensation_n meet_v as_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o several_a point_n in_o the_o circumference_n and_o which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n for_o shall_v that_o be_v various_a and_o consist_v of_o several_a part_n which_o thus_o receive_v all_o these_o various_a impression_n then_o must_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o be_v various_a too_o aristotle_n in_o his_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v one_o that_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v diverse_a and_o that_o must_v judge_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v all_o before_o it_o at_o once_o beside_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o immense_a variety_n of_o impression_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v not_o obliterate_v and_o defacen_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o plotinus_n have_v well_o dispute_v against_o they_o who_o make_v all_o sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o three_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n retain_v in_o itself_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n prevision_n of_o thing_n 3._o to_o come_v whereby_o many_o grow_v so_o sagacious_a in_o foreseeing_a future_a event_n that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o deliberate_v and_o dispose_v of_o present_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o emergency_n as_o they_o see_v in_o a_o train_n and_o series_n of_o cause_n which_o sometime_o work_v but_o contingent_o i_o can_v think_v epicurus_n himself_o can_v in_o his_o cool_a thought_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o shuffle_n &_o cut_v of_o atom_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o divine_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n as_o this_o be_v what_o matter_n can_v thus_o bind_v up_o past_a present_a and_o future_a time_n together_o which_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o imitate_v as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o finite_a nature_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o strive_v after_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o grasp_a and_o gather_v together_o a_o long_a series_n of_o duration_n into_o itself_o make_v a_o essay_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o rigid_a law_n of_o it_o and_o to_o purchase_v to_o itself_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o true_a eternity_n and_o as_o by_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v its_o chronical_a and_o successive_a operation_n it_o unravel_v and_o unfold_v the_o contexture_n of_o its_o own_o indefinite_a intellectual_a power_n by_o degree_n so_o by_o this_o memory_n and_o prevision_n it_o recollect_n and_o twist_n they_o up_o all_o together_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v continual_o slide_v from_o itself_o in_o those_o several_a vicissitude_n and_o change_n which_o it_o run_v through_o in_o the_o constant_a variety_n of_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o return_v back_o again_o to_o its_o first_o original_a by_o a_o swift_a remembrance_n of_o all_o those_o motion_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o operation_n which_o have_v beget_v in_o it_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o this_o constant_a flux_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o sunbeam_n perpetual_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o bright_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o ever_o return_v back_o to_o it_o again_o it_o never_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o be_v because_o it_o never_o forget_v what_o itself_o be_v and_o though_o it_o may_v number_v out_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o length_n of_o its_o duration_n yet_o it_o never_o come_v near_a to_o its_o old_a age_n but_o carry_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o its_o youth_n and_o infancy_n which_o it_o can_v at_o pleasure_n lay_v a_o fast_o hold_v on_o along_o with_o it_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o rove_a and_o slide_v from_o ourselves_o and_o soon_o forget_v what_o we_o once_o be_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n which_o the_o old_a have_v make_v by_o its_o departure_n will_v never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a be_v nor_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v succeed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger-like_a soul_n will_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o other_o before_o it_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o some_o other_o bulk_n of_o be_v than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o plotinus_n have_v excellent_o observe_v enn._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o famous_a speech_n of_o wise_a heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v enter_v twice_o into_o the_o same_o river_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v symbolical_o to_o express_v the_o constant_a flux_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unstable_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n can_v free_v this_o heap_n of_o refine_a atom_n which_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o this_o inconstant_a and_o flit_a nature_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o stable_n and_o immutable_a thing_n always_o rest_v entire_a while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o such_o a_o goodly_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o dissolution_n and_o dissipation_n out_o of_o this_o gross_a body_n as_o in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v from_o the_o constant_a impulse_n of_o that_o more_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v restles_o move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o leave_n to_o ask_v tully_n question_n with_o his_o sober_a disdain_n quid_fw-la obsecro_fw-la terrâne_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la nebuloso_fw-la &_o caliginoso_fw-la coeno_fw-la aut_fw-la sata_fw-la aut_fw-la concreta_fw-la videtur_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la such_o a_o jewel_n as_o this_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n mere_a matter_n can_v never_o thus_o stretch_v forth_o its_o feeble_a force_n &_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o its_o own_o former_a praeexistency_n we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v this_o dull_a and_o heavy_a earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o to_o know_v how_o long_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o now_o it_o do_v and_o what_o variety_n of_o creature_n have_v in_o all_o past_a age_n spring_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o all_o those_o occurrence_n &_o event_n which_o have_v all_o this_o time_n happen_v upon_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n we_o have_v hitherto_o look_v at_o it_o rather_o in_o concreto_fw-la then_o in_o abstracto_fw-la rather_o as_o a_o thing_n complicate_v with_o and_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o those_o operation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o those_o property_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o have_v less_o commerce_n with_o the_o body_n
we_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o clear_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o breed_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o viz._n true_a and_o real_a goodness_n our_o high_a speculation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v beget_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n thereof_o within_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o know_v and_o love_n believe_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o immortality_n though_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o logical_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o fit_a medium_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o immortality_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o high_a light_n his_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o enlighten_v by_o true_a sanctity_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o those_o divine_a irradiation_n whereby_o it_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a goodness_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n see_v more_o clear_o not_o only_a that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n exist_v eternal_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v desert_v of_o that_o free_a goodness_n that_o always_o embrace_v it_o it_o know_v that_o almighty_a love_n which_o it_o live_v by_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o though_o worm_n may_v devour_v their_o flesh_n and_o putrefaction_n enter_v into_o those_o bone_n that_o fence_v it_o yet_o it_o know_v that_o its_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a intellectual_a eye_n which_o will_v then_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a when_o all_o that_o earthly_a dust_n which_o converse_v with_o this_o mortal_a body_n fill_v it_o with_o shall_v be_v wipe_v out_o it_o know_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v quicken_v in_o it_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v those_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o which_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v excite_v within_o it_o those_o breathe_n and_o gasping_n after_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n within_o we_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v it_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o such_o mount_n of_o vision_n to_o show_v it_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n flow_v with_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a pleasure_n and_o then_o tumble_v it_o down_o again_o into_o that_o deep_a and_o dark_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o nonentity_n divine_a goodness_n can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o ambitious_a suitor_n for_o his_o love_n the_o more_o they_o contemplate_v the_o blissful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n upon_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o find_v themselves_o strengthen_v with_o a_o undaunted_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o these_o poor_a bodily_a relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o in_o their_o eternal_a alliance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arrianus_n sometime_o speak_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o where_n in_o this_o spacious_a universe_n and_o better_a out_o of_o this_o dark_a and_o lonesome_a cell_n of_o bodily_a matter_n which_o be_v always_o check_v and_o clog_a they_o in_o their_o noble_a motion_n then_o in_o it_o as_o know_v that_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o converse_v free_o and_o familiar_o with_o that_o source_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o poor_a disturb_a and_o straighten_v manner_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o that_o make_v man_n question_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o base_a and_o earthly_a love_n which_o first_o make_v they_o wish_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o which_o plotinus_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o according_o have_v sober_o pursue_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o large_a recital_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o disparage_v that_o flat_a and_o dull_a philosophy_n which_o these_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o also_o those_o heavy-spirited_n christian_n that_o find_v so_o little_a divine_a life_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v awaken_v again_o till_o that_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v this_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o have_v first_o premise_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o divine_a thing_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o consider_v a_o soul_n say_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o body_n have_v contract_v unreasonable_a concupiscence_n and_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n and_o other_o passion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v away_o these_o and_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o all_o vice_n be_v unnatural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o something_o acquire_v only_o from_o abroad_o and_o that_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n lodge_v in_o a_o purge_a soul_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o it_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o divine_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v divine_a efflux_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o unhallowed_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v divine_a see_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o its_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n therewith_o whoever_o therefore_o among_o we_o be_v such_o a_o one_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o his_o soul_n from_o angelical_a essence_n and_o that_o little_a be_v the_o present_a inhabitation_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o raise_a temper_n or_o any_o considerable_a number_n have_v but_o such_o holy_a soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o infidel_n as_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n disbelieve_v the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o now_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n so_o mutilate_v and_o deform_v with_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o any_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v though_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o extraessential_o adhere_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o knowledge_n contemplate_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n denude_v it_o of_o all_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o or_o let_v he_o that_o do_v this_o view_n his_o own_o soul_n then_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a when_o he_o shall_v behold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o behold_v his_o own_o intellect_n contemplate_v not_o any_o sensible_a thing_n but_o eternal_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v with_o itself_o look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n one_o thus_o qualify_v may_v seem_v without_o any_o arrogance_n to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_o all_o earthly_a ally_n i_o be_o henceforth_o no_o mortal_a wight_n but_o a_o immortal_a angel_n ascend_v up_o into_o divinity_n and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o likeness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v
soul_n have_v no_o such_o stock_n of_o principle_n to_o trade_n with_o nor_o any_o proper_a notion_n of_o its_o own_o that_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o any_o that_o the_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o entertain_v by_o it_o as_o the_o fair_a truth_n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o know_v what_o guest_n it_o receive_v whether_o truth_n or_o falshood_n but_o yet_o our_o author_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o this_o absurdity_n though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obvious_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reply_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o may_v find_v matter_n within_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o lay_v down_o this_o scruple_n in_o a_o way_n not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v also_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o intelligible_a nature_n be_v and_o in_o those_o being_n which_o be_v pure_o abstract_v from_o matter_n that_o which_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o but_o not_o be_v master_n of_o this_o notion_n he_o find_v it_o a_o little_a too_o unruly_a for_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o inquire_v why_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o then_o always_o be_v in_o actu_fw-la quit_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n at_o once_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v here_o clog_v with_o a_o hyle_n or_o matter_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o must_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la just_o as_o in_o a_o like_a argument_n chap._n 8._o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o understanding_n behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o question_v how_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v phantasm_n he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o phantasm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o phantasm_n which_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v and_o so_o by_o his_o mere_a dictate_v without_o any_o further_a discussion_n to_o solve_v that_o knot_n whereas_o in_o all_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n review_v its_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o make_v neither_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o phantasm_n but_o act_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o power_n find_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n observe_v but_o to_o return_v this_o hyle_n or_o matter_n which_o our_o author_n suppose_v to_o hinder_v a_o free_a &_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n potentiality_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o divisible_a or_o extend_a nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o mean_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o our_o ordinary_a metaphysitian_n do_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la as_o simplicius_n have_v true_o observe_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fine_a create_a nature_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o compound_v together_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o philosophy_n lead_v he_o to_o fancy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a subject_n or_o obediential_a power_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o physical_a speculation_n or_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o any_o natural_a body_n and_o some_o other_o power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o operate_a nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v impression_n &_o species_n from_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o a_o posse_fw-la to_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v passive_a but_o as_o it_o do_v actual_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o active_a and_o with_o this_o notion_n he_o begin_v his_o 5._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v that_o in_o every_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o which_o as_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o thing_n potential_o and_o some_o active_a principle_n which_o produce_v all_o thing_n as_o art_n do_v in_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n also_o partake_v of_o these_o difference_n and_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o light_n &_o colour_n resemble_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o colour_n the_o active_a or_o energetical_a to_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separable_a unmixed_a and_o impassable_a and_o so_o at_o last_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n this_o intellect_n be_v always_o that_o which_o it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o active_a and_o energetical_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v activity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v because_o it_o be_v impassable_a in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o disprove_v plato_n reminiscentia_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v always_o in_o act_n the_o passive_a power_n of_o it_o which_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v embody_v can_v not_o represent_v or_o contain_v any_o such_o traditional_a species_n as_o the_o energeticall_a faculty_n act_v upon_o before_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o fancy_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o simplicius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o all_o remembrance_n we_o must_v reflect_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o glance_v at_o it_o be_v indeed_o never_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v corruptible_a and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o forenamed_a commentator_n doubt_v not_o to_o gloss_n on_o they_o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a trouble_n ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o encumber_v it_o which_o indeed_o be_v only_o such_o as_o beg_v for_o a_o solution_n but_o do_v not_o if_o they_o be_v impartial_o consider_v proud_o contest_v with_o it_o and_o such_o of_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o any_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o moment_n but_o that_o any_o one_o who_o deal_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v from_o thence_o find_v a_o far_o better_a ansa_fw-la of_o answer_v than_o he_o can_v of_o move_v of_o any_o scruple_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o that_o most_o strong_o every_v where_o suppose_n &_o do_v not_o so_o positive_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v down_o as_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o principal_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n &_o method_n of_o provide_v in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o happy_a subsistence_n in_o that_o eternal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pretend_v to_o reason_n or_o experience_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o search_v into_o one_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o strange_a kind_n of_o dependency_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v on_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o seem_v constant_o to_o comply_v and_o sympathize_v therewith_o and_o to_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o to_o laugh_v and_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v to_o rest_n our_o soul_n seem_v to_o sleep_v together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o bodily_a motion_n
convey_v to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o express_v a_o due_a benevolence_n to_o that_o body_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a or_o gentle_a and_o compose_v so_o those_o soul_n especial_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a virtue_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o affect_v proportionable_o in_o their_o operation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n shall_v entertain_v these_o corporeal_a passion_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n or_o not_o and_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o find_v both_o that_o it_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v sometime_o from_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o will_n they_o be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o stoic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o be_v aberration_n from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o derive_v not_o their_o original_n from_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o aristotle_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a dialect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a or_o corporeal_a idea_n or_o impression_n and_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o reckon_v i_o think_v among_o our_o adiaphora_n in_o morality_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o only_o be_v form_v into_o either_o by_o that_o stamp_n that_o the_o soul_n print_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n to_o censure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o commotion_n and_o passion_n that_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n they_o may_v do_v well_o more_o cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o of_o these_o motion_n as_o have_v their_o origination_n in_o our_o body_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o arise_v from_o our_o soul_n else_o may_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o displace_v the_o ancient_a termini_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o landmark_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o descend_v into_o any_o corporeal_a act_n as_o it_o must_v do_v while_o it_o be_v more_o present_a to_o one_o body_n then_o another_o except_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v it_o be_v any_o more_o sinful_a for_o it_o to_o sensate_a this_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o by_o a_o mere_a ratiocination_n collect_v by_o a_o dry_a syllogistical_a discourse_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v the_o health_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v what_o daily_a exhale_v from_o it_o without_o sensating_a any_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n or_o refreshment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o will_v soon_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o evil_a as_o they_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n when_o our_o animal_n spirit_n beget_v of_o fine_a and_o good_a blood_n gentle_o and_o nimble_o play_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o swift_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o our_o whole_a body_n we_o present_o find_v our_o fancy_n raise_v with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o as_o when_o our_o fancy_n be_v thus_o exalt_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o the_o energy_n of_o grace_n so_o if_o our_o spleen_n or_o hypochondria_n swell_v with_o terrene_a and_o sluggish_a vapour_n send_v up_o such_o melancholic_a fume_n into_o our_o head_n as_o move_v we_o to_o sadness_n and_o timorousness_n we_o can_v just_o call_v that_o vice_n nor_o when_o the_o gall_n do_v degurgitate_v its_o bitter_a juice_n into_o our_o liver_n which_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n beget_v fiery_a spirit_n that_o present_o fly_v up_o into_o our_o brain_n and_o there_o beget_v impression_n of_o anger_n within_o we_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o corporeal_a passion_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v first_o of_o all_o by_o any_o peccant_a humour_n or_o distemperature_n in_o our_o own_o body_n but_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o any_o external_n object_n which_o by_o those_o idola_fw-la and_o image_n that_o they_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v in_o they_o may_v present_o raise_v such_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n for_o our_o body_n maintain_v not_o only_o a_o conspiration_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o its_o own_o part_n but_o also_o it_o bear_v a_o like_a relation_n to_o other_o mundane_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o move_v by_o the_o undisciplined_a petulancy_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v foment_n and_o cherish_v that_o irrational_a grief_n fear_v anger_n love_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n it_o then_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o by_o brood_v of_o they_o bring_v forth_o those_o hateful_a serpent_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a passion_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n but_o rather_o some_o inordinate_a action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o entertain_v it_o and_o these_o passion_n can_v force_v our_o will_n but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o chastise_v and_o allay_v all_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o man_n subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o call_v they_o the_o blossoming_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o bodily_a life_n within_o we_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humanity_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o divinity_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n except_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a agony_n and_o horror_n the_o powerful_a assault_n thereof_o upon_o his_o soul_n move_v he_o to_o petition_v his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o the_o sad_a grief_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o the_o pang_n or_o throe_n of_o death_n and_o that_o fear_v that_o extort_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v this_o the_o language_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o lawful_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o though_o present_o a_o high_a principle_n must_v bring_v all_o these_o under_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o moderate_v all_o these_o passion_n by_o a_o ready_a resignment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o his_o humanity_n crave_v for_o ease_n and_o relaxation_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v within_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o with_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n agapetus_n ad_fw-la justinianum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n t._n cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la
as_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v add_v as_o that_o which_o beget_v in_o we_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o strong_a passionate_a desire_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a be_v first_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n may_v know_v what_o diminutive_a poor_a and_o helpless_a thing_n themselves_o be_v who_o can_v never_o satiate_v themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n there_o be_v above_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o can_v but_o serve_v it_o or_o some_o filthy_a idol_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o though_o this_o mental_a idolatry_n be_v like_o that_o gross_a and_o external_a in_o this_o also_o that_o howsoever_o we_o attend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_v never_o the_o more_o blameless_a yet_o our_o worship_n of_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o goodness_n rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v some_o all-sufficient_a good_a that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o call_v forth_o and_o command_v our_o adoration_n chap._n iu._n deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o best_a attention_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v some_o deduction_n and_o inference_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o all_o divine_a production_n or_o operation_n that_o terminate_v in_o something_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a efflux_n of_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o always_o move_v along_o with_o they_o and_o never_o willing_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o self-interest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o design_n to_o advance_v himself_o or_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o stock_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o beauty_n or_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o this_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o free_a fountain_n of_o all_o or_o what_o can_v he_o see_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o stature_n which_o he_o find_v not_o already_o in_o himself_o he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o need_n or_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o honour_n to_o himself_o from_o man_n archangel_n or_o angel_n as_o the_o tribute_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o from_o his_o creation_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v out_o of_o 5._o plato_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v about_o that_o some_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o new_a monopoly_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o stock_n of_o glory_n here_o go_v in_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o paint_v he_o forth_o too_o much_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o impotent_a man_n that_o by_o a_o fond_a ambition_n please_v themselves_o and_o feed_v their_o lustful_a fancy_n with_o their_o own_o praise_n chant_v out_o to_o they_o by_o their_o admirer_n and_o another_o while_n as_o much_o sport_n themselves_o and_o applaud_v their_o own_o greatness_n to_o hear_v what_o hideous_a cry_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o own_o power_n can_v extort_v from_o those_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v miserable_a we_o all_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o common_a belief_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o make_v and_o i_o wish_v we_o be_v all_o more_o inward_o move_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o that_o either_o god_n can_v propound_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a fullness_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o need_v neither_o our_o happiness_n nor_o our_o misery_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o illustrious_a by_o but_o be_v full_a in_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n for_o as_o timaeum_n proclus_n have_v well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o look_v without_o himself_o be_v he_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n always_o encompass_v with_o its_o own_o glorious_a brightness_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o bounty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a deity_n proceed_v from_o it_o liberal_o dispense_v themselves_o and_o distribute_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v all_o create_v be_v the_o more_o to_o resemble_v that_o archetypall_a idea_n of_o themselves_o according_o timaeus_n locrus_n represent_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a and_o some_o thing_n exceed_v good_a god_n himself_o be_v infinite_o full_a and_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v be_v always_o overflow_a and_o goodness_n and_o love_n issue_n forth_o from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o himself_o he_o shadow_v forth_o himself_o therein_o and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o ray_n and_o beam_n forth_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lustre_n as_o r._n jehuda_n in_o his_o book_n cofri_n have_v glance_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la haec_fw-la scintilla_fw-la est_fw-la lucis_fw-la divinae_fw-la cedens_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la populi_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ejus_fw-la god_n do_v then_o most_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a way_n that_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o out_o of_o himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o communicate_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o erect_v such_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n wherein_o his_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o we_o than_o most_o of_o all_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o partake_v most_o of_o he_o when_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o a_o true_a assimilation_n to_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o his_o image_n declare_v that_o we_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o he_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o most_o ambitious_a of_o be_v one_o with_o he_o by_o a_o universal_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o its_o low_a humiliation_n while_o it_o beam_n forth_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o its_o exaltation_n which_o heaven_n never_o separate_v nor_o divide_v though_o earth_n do_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o paraphrase_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o those_o that_o can_v or_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o he_o love_v and_o cherish_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o as_o something_o of_o himself_o therein_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o particular_a but_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o god_n most_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o great_a complacency_n in_o reference_n to_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o proclus_n l._n 4._o in_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v concurrent_a with_o his_o own_o internal_a vision_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o simple_a expedite_a and_o simultaneous_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a pierce_v through_o all_o their_o essence_n and_o view_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v delight_v therein_o as_o
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a love_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_n he_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o free_a &_o cheerful_a manner_n as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n be_v perpetual_o encompass_v by_o he_o and_o never_o move_v out_o of_o he_o to_o resign_v all_o our_o way_n and_o will_n up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o know_v that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o sink_v ourselves_o as_o low_a in_o humility_n as_o we_o be_v in_o self-nothingness_a and_o because_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n of_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n which_o we_o behold_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v only_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o inexhausted_a light_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o all_o in_o that_o and_o climb_v up_o always_o by_o those_o sunbeam_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o always_o eye_v of_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o hierocles_n speak_v polish_v and_o shape_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o clear_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o great_a temple_n of_o his_o deport_v ourselves_o decent_o and_o reverent_o with_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v his_o house_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v good_a show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n advance_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v always_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o display_v &_o blazon_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n centre_n itself_o within_o we_o and_o be_v the_o protoplastick_a virtue_n of_o our_o being_n always_o alive_a and_o burn_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fulfil_v this_o royal_a law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o eternity_n then_o shall_v we_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o thus_o live_v in_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o that_o high_a privilege_n which_o immortal_a soul_n be_v invest_v with_o they_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n allow_v the_o heathen_a poet_n to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v all_o royal_o descend_v and_o have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o matth._n 7._o christ_n encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o bountiful_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o helpless_a soul_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n who_o nature_n be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primitive_a goodness_n can_v be_v to_o his_o child_n but_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n but_o implant_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o stock_n and_o seek_v to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o another_o line_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o this_o divine_a privilege_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o birthright_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o phrase_n and_o lapse_v into_o another_o nature_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tinaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o live_v like_a to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n but_o here_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o two_o former_a deduction_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o law_n as_o we_o call_v positive_a which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a dictate_v and_o decretal_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v itself_o to_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o rather_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o 3._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o external_a promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n from_o transgression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o their_o decreta_fw-la sapientum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a decretal_n they_o be_v but_o cautionary_a and_o preventive_a of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o high_a law_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v make_v such_o a_o political_a business_n by_o a_o external_a promulgation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n live_v who_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o outward_a law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n give_v not_o those_o positive_a law_n mere_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o belief_n moses_n endeavour_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o israelite_n in_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n and_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justle_v with_o any_o other_o law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o humane_a necessity_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o something_n be_v so_o only_o relative_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v every_o way_n superior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o because_o we_o be_v make_v under_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v relative_o good_a to_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v command_v by_o we_o eternal_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o &_o absolute_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o the_o better_a we_o be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o may_v be_v fit_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o promote_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o symbolical_a or_o ritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o be_v absolute_o good_a to_o serve_v that_o so_o be_v these_o latter_a
live_a man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o unable_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n as_o take_v in_o this_o complex_fw-la sense_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v continual_o sully_v and_o darken_v while_o we_o look_v into_o it_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o animal_n fancy_n passion_n and_o imagination_n upon_o it_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v a_o greek_a philosopher_n compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n will_v reckon_v all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o by_o way_n of_o science_n but_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o parable_n when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n feast_v upon_o truth_n itself_o and_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n in_o this_o complex_fw-la and_o compound_v state_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o mean_v corruptible_fw-fr earthy_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a periphrasis_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v where_o this_o phrase_n occur_v viz._n matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o such_o as_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n v._o 53._o and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o that_o body_n which_o here_o make_v up_o this_o compound_a animal_n be_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o 20._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n by_o viz._n that_o then_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o prophetical_a dream_n from_o all_o other_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o enthusiasticall_a imposture_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_a imaginary_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a writ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._n that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n have_v speak_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n which_o have_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a influence_n into_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v most_o pregnant_a with_o moral_a goodness_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o piece_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o before_o we_o fall_v press_o into_o any_o strict_a enquiry_n concern_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o kind_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o treat_v a_o little_a concern_v prophecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o for_o though_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n carry_v all_o natural_a truth_n necessary_a for_o practice_n in_o any_o sort_n engrave_v upon_o themselves_o and_o fold_v up_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n more_o immediate_o as_o be_v the_o first_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a nature_n yet_o positive_a truth_n can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o free_a influx_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o without_o any_o natural_a determination_n it_o free_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o and_o when_o it_o lift_v hide_v its_o light_n from_o they_o or_o display_v it_o forth_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v with_o any_o sensible_a and_o external_n object_n and_o as_o our_o sensation_n carry_v the_o notion_n of_o material_a thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o before_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o analogical_a way_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v also_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v as_o well_o that_o historical_a truth_n of_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n truth_n of_o revelation_n as_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o way_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o before_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o divine_a voice_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o rend_v the_o mountain_n asunder_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o undisciplinable_a in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v before_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o prophetical_a or_o enthusiastical_a and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o prophecy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v no_o natural_a truth_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n awaken_v within_o we_o and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v not_o lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la behold_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n for_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o quicken_a up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a converse_n with_o those_o eternal_a truth_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o lie_v bury_v in_o so_o much_o fleshly_a obscurity_n within_o we_o that_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n
coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o giant_n groan_v under_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o hell_n as_o a_o great_a valley_n of_o fire_n like_o that_o of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n to_o torture_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n in_o again_o we_o find_v heaven_n set_v forth_o sometime_o as_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a banquet_n where_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o one_o another_o bosom_n at_o a_o perpetual_a feast_n sometime_o as_o a_o paradise_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n again_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v infinuate_v god_n seriousness_n and_o reality_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o order_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o if_o he_o more_o regard_v that_o then_o the_o build_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o philosophical_a or_o physical_a nature_n and_o literal_a verity_n of_o thing_n can_v so_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o theological_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o argument_n and_o now_o come_v more_o precise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n extrinfecal_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a operation_n and_o convergh_v truth_n immediate_o from_o himself_o into_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o gradual_a variety_n whereby_o these_o divine_a enthusiasm_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o eodem_fw-la vigore_fw-la luminis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o exaltation_n of_o its_o light_n but_o sometime_o that_o light_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vivid_v sometime_o more_o wan_a and_o obscure_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v a_o evident_a difference_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n assert_v in_o scripture_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n which_o word_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o open_a way_n declare_v concern_v moses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o will_v equalise_v their_o own_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o word_n that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o something_o transcendent_a to_o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o indeed_o moses_n have_v be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n but_o beside_o this_o gradual_a difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o hagiographi_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o have_v brief_o premise_v this_o and_o glance_v at_o a_o threefold_a inspiration_n relate_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetical_a and_o this_o be_v thus_o define_v to_o we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o par._n 2._o c._n 36._o of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n veritas_fw-la &_o quidditas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la influentia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la mediante_fw-la intellectu_fw-la agente_n super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la primò_fw-la deinde_fw-la super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la imaginatricem_n influens_fw-la i_o e._n the_o true_a essence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o influence_n from_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o rational_a first_o and_o afterward_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o active_a intellect_n which_o definition_n belong_v indeed_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v technicallie_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v by_o maimonides_n both_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v above_o it_o which_o the_o master_n constant_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o from_o that_o other_o degree_n inferior_a to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la but_o rabbi_n joseph_n albo_n in_o maam_n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o large_a description_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o also_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n prophecy_n be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o rational_a faculty_n either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o influence_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o though_o here_o our_o author_n seem_v too_o much_o to_o have_v straighten_v the_o latitude_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n whereby_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o not_o only_o those_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o also_o those_o may_v be_v excite_v which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o influence_n be_v make_v which_o in_o all_o proper_a prophecy_n be_v both_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v the_o imaginative_a power_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o stage_n upon_o which_o certain_a visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la be_v represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n just_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o common_a dream_n only_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o keep_v awake_a and_o strong_o act_v by_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o apparition_n to_o see_v the_o intelligible_a mystery_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v symbol_n of_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o antitype_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la
assimilant_fw-la formam_fw-la cum_fw-la formante_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o in_o case_n the_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v not_o thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o all_o prophetical_a illumination_n but_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n naked_o without_o any_o scheme_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v immediate_o upon_o the_o understanding_n itself_o then_o be_v it_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n wherein_o god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o according_o r._n albo_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v and_o 10_o the_o chapter_n have_v distinguish_v prophecy_n into_o these_o four_o degree_n the_o first_o and_o low_a of_o all_o be_v when_o the_o imaginative_a power_n be_v most_o predominant_a so_o that_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v too_o busy_a &_o the_o scene_n become_v too_o turbulent_a for_o the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a mystical_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n of_o they_o clear_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enthusiasm_n spend_v themselves_o extreme_o in_o parable_n similitude_n and_o allegory_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n as_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o zachary_n and_o many_o of_o ezechiel_n his_o prophecy_n as_o also_o those_o of_o daniel_n where_o though_o we_o have_v first_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o thing_n dramatical_o set_v forth_o so_o potent_o in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n as_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n capable_a of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o with_o much_o obscurity_n still_o attend_v it_o this_o decline_a state_n of_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n suppose_v then_o principal_o to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o divine_a illumination_n to_o have_v be_v then_o set_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n all_o which_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a more_o full_o from_o our_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n every_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a fagacious_a and_o pierce_a understanding_n will_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n naked_o without_o any_o similitude_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o his_o say_n prove_v distinct_a and_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o obscurity_n have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o but_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n or_o degree_n his_o word_n be_v obscure_a enwrap_v in_o riddle_n and_o parable_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o and_o so_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o twilight_n of_o prophecy_n ezekiel_n begin_v to_o speak_v altogether_o in_o riddle_n and_o parable_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o complain_v to_o god_n 49._o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o say_v of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v parable_n the_o second_o degree_n which_o our_o forementioned_a author_n make_v of_o prophecy_n be_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imaginative_a and_o rational_a power_n equal_o balance_v one_o another_o the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o rational_a power_n be_v most_o predominant_a in_o which_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o fancy_n of_o all_o their_o materiality_n and_o sensible_a nature_n and_o apprehend_v they_o more_o distinct_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n the_o last_o and_o high_a be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n in_o which_o all_o imagination_n cease_v &_o the_o representation_n of_o truth_n descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o imaginative_a part_n but_o be_v make_v in_o the_o high_a stage_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n and_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n see_v then_o that_o general_o all_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a enthusiasm_n lie_v in_o the_o joint-impression_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o forementioned_a faculty_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v that_o place_n numb_a 12._o 6_o etc._n etc._n as_o general_o decipher_v that_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o prophet_n that_o ever_o shall_v arise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o ever_o have_v be_v except_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o 36._o two_o way_n declare_v whereby_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o every_o other_o prophet_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n both_o which_o be_v perpetual_o attend_v with_o those_o visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la as_o must_v needs_o be_v impress_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o fancy_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o their_o sense_n wake_v and_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o scenical_a or_o dramatical_a according_a to_o this_o twofold_a way_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o 28._o prophet_n joel_n foretell_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o in_o jeremy_n 14._o 14._o we_o have_v the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o as_o endeavour_v apish_o to_o imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o fortify_v their_o fancy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o people_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o lie_v in_o circumstantial_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a &_o therefore_o maim_v part_n 2._o more_o nev._n cap._n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o voice_n be_v frequent_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o a_o vision_n but_o the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n or_o some_o narrative_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o vision_n superior_a to_o a_o dream_n as_o represent_v thing_n more_o to_o the_o life_n which_o indeed_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v awake_a but_o it_o no_o soon_o surprise_v he_o but_o that_o all_o his_o external_a sense_n be_v bind_v and_o so_o it_o often_o decline_v into_o a_o true_a dream_n as_o maimon_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o where_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v for_o 1._o pass_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sleep_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n into_o a_o dream_n now_o these_o ecstatical_a impression_n whereby_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o ravish_v from_o itself_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a whole_o to_o some_o agent_n intellect_n inform_v it_o and_o shine_a upon_o it_o i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o glass_n in_o riddle_n or_o parable_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o high_a illumination_n which_o we_o have_v here_o with_o that_o constant_a irradiation_n of_o the_o divinity_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o glass_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o hieroglyphic_n and_o emblem_n in_o the_o fancy_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writer_n that_o be_v r._n bechai_n concern_v this_o present_a argument_n which_o i_o find_v com._n in_o num._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la assimilare_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la homini_fw-la speculum_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la prout_fw-la innuunt_fw-la rabbini_n nostri_fw-la illo_fw-la axiomate_fw-la proverbiali_fw-la nemo_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la speculum_fw-la sabbato_fw-la illud_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la vitreum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la reflectitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sva_fw-la ipsius_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reflexivam_fw-la speculi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la realiter_fw-la existat_fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la prophetia_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la
universal_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n he_o make_v those_o of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o of_o laban_n sheep_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n viz._n that_o wherein_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la do_v simple_o act_v upon_o our_o mind_n as_o patient_n to_o it_o and_o that_o wherein_o our_o mind_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o influx_n he_o thus_o compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gelenius_n have_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o translate_v it_o dei_fw-la oraculis_fw-la certis_fw-la convenientia_fw-la with_o his_o leave_n therefore_o i_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v that_o whole_a passage_n quare_fw-la moses_n sacer_fw-la antistes_fw-la indigitans_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quae_fw-la oboriuntur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la primam_fw-la speciem_fw-la eas_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr &_o admodum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la indicavit_fw-la i._n e._n by_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o those_o aenigmata_fw-la of_o joseph_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o sheaf_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o dream_n understand_v not_o which_o explication_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n quip_n deus_fw-la subjecit_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la per_fw-la somnia_fw-la quae_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la veris_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somniis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la uti_fw-la loqui_fw-la amant_fw-fr magistri_fw-la secundi_fw-la verò_fw-la generis_fw-la somnia_fw-la nec_fw-la planè_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la nec_fw-la valde_fw-la obscurè_fw-la indigitavit_fw-la qualia_fw-la erant_fw-la somnia_fw-la de_fw-la scala_fw-la coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o these_o dream_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o not_o such_o and_o therefore_o be_v account_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n only_o as_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o so_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v very_o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o indeed_o upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o language_n seventy_o gen._n 37._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n joseph_n say_v hebrew_n methinks_v we_o be_v bind_v sheaf_n that_o word_n methinks_v be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a dubious_a and_o obscure_o surmise_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v firm_o assure_v and_o plain_o see_v thing_n indeed_o it_o very_o well_o befit_v those_o who_o be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o have_v scarce_o cease_v to_o dream_n to_o say_v methinks_v not_o those_o who_o be_v full_o awake_a and_o behold_v all_o thing_n clear_o but_o jacob_n who_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o divine_a thing_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o methinks_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dream_n but_o say_v he_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o do_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_o nev._n distinguish_v between_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o prophetica_fw-la make_v jacob_n dream_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v to_o be_v prophetical_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o dream_n mention_v by_o philo_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o and_o agitate_v itself_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a rage_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a fury_n do_v foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o a_o prophetic_a faculty_n and_o then_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fancy_n which_o discover_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o phantasm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o former_a for_o they_o contain_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o dark_a meaning_n they_o require_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n dream_n as_o those_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o butler_n and_o baker_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v only_o amaze_v and_o dazzle_v with_o those_o strange_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o they_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o prophet_n or_o wise_a man_n always_o set_v over_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philo_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n conjoin_v together_o and_o constant_o prefer_v the_o oneirocritick_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dreamer_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o depress_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o themselves_o below_o any_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a spirit_n except_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o the_o dream_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreamer_n be_v full_o satisfy_v both_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o be_v true_o prophetical_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternation_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o what_o we_o have_v former_o discourse_v concern_v the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n upon_o which_o those_o visa_fw-la present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o real_a object_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n prophet_n many_o time_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o how_o sometime_o melancholy_a and_o turgent_fw-la fancy_n fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o divination_n may_v unfold_v themselves_o in_o a_o semblance_n of_o true_a enthusiasm_n for_o indeed_o herein_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o a_o mistake_a enthusiasm_n that_o both_o of_o they_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o require_v the_o imaginative_a faculty_n to_o be_v vigorous_a and_o potent_a and_o therefore_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mighty_a force_n of_o imagination_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n be_v the_o main_a base_n of_o prophecy_n more_o nev._n part_n 2._o c._n 38._o dvas_fw-la istas_fw-la facultates_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o divinationis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la fortissimas_fw-la &_o vehementissma_n esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o fortitude_n and_o divination_n shall_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o vehement_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o intellect_n they_o be_v then_o beyond_o measure_n corroborate_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o one_o man_n by_o a_o naked_a staff_n do_v prevail_v over_o a_o potent_a king_n and_o most_o manful_o deliver_v a_o whole_a nation_n from_o bondage_n viz._n after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o exod._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n
of_o these_o in_o man_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v altogether_o without_o that_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 17._o 18._o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o so_o to_o ezek._n ch._n 2._o 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o their_o word_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a they_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n foretell_v future_a thing_n in_o which_o faculty_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n thus_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o great_a digression_n here_o awhile_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o false_a light_n which_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o delusion_n arise_v see_v that_o power_n be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o prophetical_a vision_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v that_o threefold_a degree_n of_o cognitive_a influence_n point_v out_o by_o maimonides_n part_n 2._o cap._n 37._o more_o nev._n the_o first_o be_v whole_o intellectual_a descend_v only_o into_o the_o rational_a faculty_n by_o which_o that_o be_v extreme_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o metaphysical_a truth_n from_o whence_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o arise_v the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o contemplative_a person_n the_o second_o be_v joint_o into_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a faculty_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o prophet_n the_o three_o into_o the_o imaginative_a only_o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sect_n of_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o conception_n only_o run_v in_o a_o secular_a channel_n as_o also_o the_o sect_n of_o diviner_n enchanter_n dreamer_n and_o soothsayer_n we_o shall_v copy_n out_o of_o he_o a_o character_n of_o some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o so_o graphical_o delineate_v to_o we_o many_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n of_o our_o age._n his_o word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la verò_fw-la monendus_fw-la es_fw-la ex_fw-la tertio_fw-la genere_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quibus_fw-la phantasiae_fw-la somnia_fw-la &_o ecstase_n quail_n in_o prophetiae_fw-la visione_n esse_fw-la solent_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la obveniunt_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeant_fw-la se_fw-la prophetas_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n who_o have_v sometime_o such_o strange_a fancy_n dream_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o prophet_n and_o much_o marvel_n that_o they_o have_v such_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n conceit_v at_o last_o that_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n be_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n infuse_v into_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n in_o many_o theoretical_a matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o do_v so_o mix_v true_a notion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v jumble_v together_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o too-great_a force_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o rational_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v pass_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o he_o this_o delusion_n then_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o this_o foreign_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o vigorate_v &_o impregnate_n their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v their_o reason_n nor_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o coherence_n and_o contexture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o embrace_v thing_n absurd_a to_o all_o true_a and_o sober_a reason_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n act_v principal_o upon_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v they_o consistent_o and_o intelligible_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o above_o this_o low_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o sense_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o soar_v aloft_o into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n of_o vision_n endeavour_v always_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o imaginative_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o wizzard_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o heighten_v their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a which_o r._n albo_n insinuate_v maam._n 3_o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v strong_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o artifice_n which_o they_o use_v to_o fortify_v this_o imaginative_a faculty_n with_o and_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v use_v by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o excite_v in_o the_o imagination_n according_o wierus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la daemonum_n who_o be_v a_o man_n as_o some_o think_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n though_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o defy_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v witch_n how_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v more_o pregnant_a fancy_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o and_o diet_n themselves_o with_o some_o such_o food_n as_o they_o understand_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o there_o quote_v baptista_n porta_n lib._n 2._o and_o cardan_n the_o subtle_a cap._n 18._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o over-curious_o any_o further_o pry_v into_o these_o arts._n this_o kind_n of_o divination_n rest_v mere_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n seem_v so_o exact_o to_o imitate_v the_o prophetical_a energy_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v by_o weak_a mind_n mistake_v for_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o lameness_n and_o delusiveness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n liberality_n in_o constitute_v of_o man_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o this_o divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o our_o worse_a part_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o truth_n god_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v indulge_v this_o faculty_n of_o divine_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sober_a man_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o power_n of_o divination_n unless_o in_o sleep_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v bind_v or_o when_o by_o sickness_n or_o enthusiasm_n he_o suffer_v some_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o represent_v in_o this_o fatidical_a passion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v plato_n who_o be_v no_o careless_a observer_n of_o these_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n find_v this_o divine_a spirit_n in_o his_o time_n except_o it_o be_v join_v some_o way_n or_o other_o cum_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o for_o so_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v judge_n over_o these_o enthusiastic_a divination_n which_o prophet_n some_o ignorant_o and_o false_o call_v diviner_n for_o indeed_o these_o prophet_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o preeminence_n be_v none_o else_o but_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sagacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o this_o dull_a spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n so_o in_o his_o charmides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o if_o you_o will_v we_o will_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n but_o further_a that_o his_o age_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o
in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scholiast_n suppose_v divers_a author_n to_o have_v come_v in_o for_o their_o particular_a song_n in_o that_o book_n and_o these_o divine_a enthusiast_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o some_o one_o musical_a instrument_n or_o other_o as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o suggest_a in_o the_o psalm_n so_o plutarch_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o verse_n in_o pomp_n of_o word_n similitude_n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o pipe_n thus_o we_o have_v asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o prophetical_a preparation_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o hâ—ast_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o r._n sal._n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o play_v upon_o their_o musical_a instrument_n they_o prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o those_o word_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n he_o thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sound_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hallelujah_n jeduthun_n their_o father_n prophesy_v and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v be_v much_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o which_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o mere_a singer_n but_o composer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v prophet_n or_o enthusiast_n so_o ver_fw-la 5._o heman_n be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n seer_n the_o like_a in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o &_o ch_z 35._o 15._o of_o asaph_n heman_n &_o jeduthun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o our_o former_a commentator_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la propheta_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v vates_fw-la but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n why_o a_o singer_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o poet_n be_v a_o composer_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v vates_fw-la or_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o because_o they_o general_o think_v all_o true_a poet_n be_v transport_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fury_n viz._n enthusiastical_a amatorious_a and_o poetical_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unaware_o fall_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o general_a into_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o those_o several_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n may_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o fortuitous_o dispense_v as_o to_o be_v communicate_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o this_o indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v general_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o old_a heathen_n themselves_o that_o only_o seek_v after_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o receive_v the_o influx_n thereof_o as_o r._n albo_n have_v true_o observe_v maam._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a gentile_n make_v themselves_o image_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o star_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v down_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o some_o certain_a star_n upon_o their_o image_n for_o this_o influence_n slide_v down_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v also_o corporeal_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o as_o he_o further_o observe_v the_o necromancer_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v many_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n into_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o presage_v future_a thing_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o render_v any_o one_o habilem_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la be_v true_a probity_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o not_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a themselves_o thus_o abarbanel_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 12_o proph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pietas_n inducit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o maimonid_n more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o who_o yet_o think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v carry_v away_o withal_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligat_fw-la &_o mittat_fw-la nullâ_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v choose_v of_o man_n who_o he_o please_v and_o send_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a old_a or_o young_a only_o that_o this_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o vicious_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o reform_v himself_o but_o maimonid_v himself_o rather_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o of_o these_o vulgar_a master_n which_o require_v also_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o prophecy_n augment_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o bed_v no_o prophet_n and_o rise_v the_o next_o day_n a_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la inopinatò_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v fatuos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la prophetare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la asinus_fw-la aut_fw-la rana_fw-la these_o perfection_n then_o which_o maimonides_n require_v as_o preparaterie_a disposition_n to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o acquisite_a or_o rational_a 2._o natural_a or_o animal_n last_o moral_a and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o he_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n c._n 36._o have_v autem_fw-la tres_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o these_o three_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o comprise_v viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n acquire_v by_o study_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n or_o virtuous_a quality_n by_o purify_n and_o free_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o all_o pride_n and_o from_o all_o foolish_a and_o pestilent_a desire_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v different_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n participate_v by_o man_n and_o according_a to_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o participation_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o maimonides_n who_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o this_o technical_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o a_o form_n arise_v
israelite_n become_v shine_v and_o clear_a without_o any_o defilement_n and_o their_o body_n do_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v all_o when_o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v then_o perfume_v with_o a_o most_o aromatic_a smell_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o be_v know_v above_o and_o below_o and_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o main_a scope_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o dispensation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o to_o make_v they_o comprehensour_n of_o all_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o transcendent_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o in_o station_n montis_fw-la sinai_n israelitae_n erant_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o first_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n external_o dispense_v and_o only_o furnish_v out_o to_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o parchment-roll_n conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o spread_v sail_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o dispute_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o about_o that_o one_o question_n whether_o justification_n formal_o and_o precise_o respect_v faith_n alone_o but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o great_a latitude_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o enquiry_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o what_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o external_n and_o liveless_a thing_n neither_o can_v it_o procure_v or_o beget_v that_o divine_a life_n and_o spiritual_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n nor_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o true_a divine_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n free_o issue_v forth_o from_o a_o omnipotent_a source_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n as_o that_o true_a godlike_a vital_a influence_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enliven_a and_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o strong_o imprint_v upon_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o spermatical_a virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o spread_v itself_o free_o upon_o this_o low_a world_n and_o subtle_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o this_o benumb_a feeble_a earthly_a matter_n beget_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o unfold_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o better_a show_n how_o the_o apostle_n undermine_v that_o fabric_n of_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v build_v up_o for_o themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o advance_v against_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o all_o those_o jewish_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o aim_v principal_o at_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o weaken_a power_n of_o nature_n into_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a sublimation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o principle_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o these_o contractor_n with_o heaven_n be_v so_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o fair_a purchase_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o dazzle_v with_o those_o foolish_a fire_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_v kindle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o shine_v about_o they_o and_o this_o fastus_fw-la and_o swell_a pride_n of_o they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o chastise_v in_o advance_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n both_o against_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a justiciaries_n that_o may_v make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o implore_v mercy_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o chap._n 3._o 27._o he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a arrogance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o then_o be_v boast_v this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o aim_v at_o in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v of_o which_o in_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o hold_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o design_n &_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o work_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o or_o true_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n without_o his_o divine_a assistance_n so_o that_o the_o method_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o reduce_v of_o stray_a soul_n back_o again_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o another_o original_a then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o second_o that_o
truce_n with_o heaven_n and_o all_o divine_a displeasure_n lay_v asleep_a yet_o will_v our_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v unmortified_a first_o or_o last_o make_v a_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n within_o we_o nay_o those_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n that_o by_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n will_v at_o last_o in_o those_o hellish_a vault_n of_o vice_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o kindle_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n without_o we_o while_o hell_n and_o death_n strong_o immure_v in_o a_o fort_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v tyrannize_v within_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v speak_v peace_n in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n our_o own_o lust_n be_v perpetual_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o our_o guilt_n and_o cancel_v that_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o continue_v fast_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o hellish_a dungeon_n of_o our_o own_o filthy_a lusts._n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o relief_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n against_o we_o first_o pacify_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v but_o shall_v the_o divine_a clemency_n stoop_v no_o low_o to_o we_o then_o to_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o abstract_n justification_n we_o shall_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v this_o be_v the_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a benefit_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n offence_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n and_o restraint_n to_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n may_v free_o flow_v forth_o upon_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n be_v now_o unlock_v and_o open_v which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o now_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n from_o thence_o free_o flow_v forth_o into_o all_o gasp_a soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o they_o the_o warm_a sun_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n whenever_o it_o break_v through_o and_o scatter_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n that_o have_v former_o separate_v between_o god_n &_o we_o it_o immediate_o break_v forth_o upon_o we_o with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n it_o exercise_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o its_o own_o light_n and_o heat_n upon_o our_o dark_a and_o benumb_a soul_n beget_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v into_o spark_n of_o divine_a goodness_n within_o we_o this_o love_n when_o once_o it_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n upon_o we_o as_o potent_a as_o the_o grave_a many_o water_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o we_o shut_v not_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o it_o it_o will_v at_o last_o enlighten_v all_o those_o region_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lead_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n blessedness_n and_o immortality_n god_n pardon_v man_n sin_n out_o of_o a_o eternal_a design_n of_o destroy_v they_o and_o whenever_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n denounce_v against_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o be_v warm_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o deny_v we_o those_o necessary_n which_o our_o starve_a and_o hungry_a soul_n call_v for_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o iron_n above_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v receive_v free_o the_o vital_a dew_n of_o they_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n in_o their_o season_n those_o influence_n from_o above_o which_o soul_n true_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n incessant_o gasp_v after_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o drop_v from_o above_o from_o the_o unseal_v spring_n of_o free_a goodness_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n so_o much_o triumph_v in_o this_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o beget_v in_o they_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o the_o present_a anticipation_n thereof_o which_o spring_n forth_o from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o rebellious_a nature_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o which_o beget_v a_o gladsome_a entertainment_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o dear_a reflection_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o love_n divine_a love_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n beget_v a_o reflex_n love_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n live_v and_o thrive_v together_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n &_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goddness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o godlike_a and_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o powerful_a attractive_a which_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o divine_a sympathy_n draw_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o strong_o and_o forcible_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n into_o a_o conjunction_n with_o that_o divine_a goodness_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v this_o be_v that_o divine_a impress_n that_o invincible_o draw_v and_o suck_v they_o in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o love_n it_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o feel_v by_o a_o occult_a and_o inward_a sensation_n the_o mighty_a insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n immediate_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n that_o may_v be_v be_v perpetual_o rise_v up_o into_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o that_o goodness_n it_o always_o breath_n and_o gasp_n after_o it_o for_o its_o constant_a growth_n and_o nourishment_n it_o be_v then_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vivacity_n when_o it_o partake_v most_o free_o of_o it_o and_o perpetual_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deprive_v of_o that_o sweet_a and_o pure_a nourishment_n it_o derive_v from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o unfold_v this_o business_n how_o gospel-righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v through_o faith_n we_o shall_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o 2_o particular_n first_o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a 1._o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affianee_n in_o it_o we_o have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o relieve_v such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dreadful_a fate_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n
despair_n fretfulness_n against_o god_n pale_a jealousy_n wrathful_a and_o embitter_v thought_n of_o he_o or_o any_o struggle_n or_o contest_v to_o get_v from_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n which_o will_v mantle_n up_o their_o soul_n in_o black_a and_o horrid_a night_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o this_o while_n by_o this_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o believer_n converse_n with_o the_o deity_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n that_o waft_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o life_n that_o here_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n and_o reestate_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o paradise_n no_o that_o more_o general_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o god_n philanthropy_n and_o bounty_n ready_a to_o relieve_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n all_o those_o starve_a soul_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o do_v less_o for_o faint_v and_o droop_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o converse_n which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v with_o god_n unconfined_a love_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o this_o will_v be_v dig_v up_o fresh_a fountain_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n whereby_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o love_a and_o ever-to-be-loved_n god_n in_o zion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a wherein_n we_o shall_v further_o unfold_v how_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o true_a gospel-faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o 2._o strong_a ardent_a breathe_n for_o and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v a_o ambitious_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o soul_n immature_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o darling_n favourite_n with_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v unripe_a for_o it_o by_o procure_v a_o mere_a empty_a pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o clear_a term_n with_o heaven_n by_o procure_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o the_o debt-book_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o but_o it_o rather_o pursue_v after_o a_o internal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v for_o salvation_n till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o patient_a of_o be_v a_o expectant_a in_o a_o probationership_n for_o it_o until_o this_o earthly_a body_n resign_v up_o all_o its_o worldly_a interest_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o come_v into_o its_o room_n no_o but_o it_o be_v here_o perpetual_o gasp_v after_o it_o and_o effect_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o enlarge_v and_o dilate_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o fill_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o breed_v a_o strong_a and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n where_o it_o come_v after_o true_a goodness_n be_v i_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o live_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o something_o so_o powerful_o suck_v in_o the_o precious_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v be_v continual_o flow_v with_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o 38._o truely-believing_a soul_n by_o a_o ingenuous_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o a_o eager_a thirst_n after_o he_o be_v always_o suck_v from_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n thence_o it_o will_v not_o part_v for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v its_o life_n and_o nourishment_n it_o starve_v and_o faint_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n whensoever_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o immortal_a goodness_n for_o there_o it_o find_v its_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v arm_n itself_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v that_o race_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a elysium_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v above_o and_o whensoever_o it_o find_v itself_o enfeeble_v in_o its_o difficult_a conflict_n with_o those_o fierce_a and_o furious_a corruption_n those_o tall_a son_n of_o anak_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o terrene_a and_o sensual_a affection_n do_v here_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n then_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v itself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o find_v itself_o present_o out_o of_o weakness_n to_o become_v strong_a enable_v from_o above_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o alien_n true_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v know_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o fullness_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o poverty_n faith_n arise_v out_o of_o self-examination_n seat_v and_o place_v itself_o in_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a plenitude_n and_o allsufficiency_n and_o thus_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o the_o more_o this_o sensual_a brutish_a and_o self-central_n life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o divine_a faith_n languish_v and_o the_o more_o that_o decay_v and_o all_o self-feeling_a self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n pine_v away_o the_o more_o be_v true_a faith_n feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o as_o carnal_a life_n waste_v and_o consume_v so_o the_o more_o do_v faith_n suck_v in_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o free_o bestow_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o hearty_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o the_o divinity_n unite_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o then_o give_v mankind_n a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v further_o do_v therein_o in_o assure_v of_o it_o into_o as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o dispense_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n as_o far_o correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o first_o copy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o our_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o live_v in_o he_o and_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o derive_v itself_o in_o its_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o energy_n through_o all_o believe_a soul_n shape_a they_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o copy_n &_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o unfolding_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n submit_v our_o seve_n in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o he_o subordinate_a ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o these_o be_v the_o vital_a act_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o
suppose_v we_o may_v fair_o gloss_n upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o so_o much_o prefer_v faith_n above_o work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o blessedness_n and_o wrest_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o heaven_n for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a plea_n as_o our_o own_o external_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n be_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o method_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n we_o have_v take_v in_o god_n vineyard_n no_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a address_n of_o a_o soul_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n and_o unprofitableness_n that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o they_o be_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o drink_v they_o in_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n soul_n that_o by_o a_o live_n watchful_a and_o diligent_a faith_n spread_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o love_n of_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o satiate_v with_o his_o goodness_n those_o that_o be_v master_v by_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigency_n their_o pinch_a and_o press_v poverty_n and_o his_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a manner_n pursue_v after_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v lead_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o some_o external_n act_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o with_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o fervent_a ambition_n pursue_v after_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v a_o inward_a life_n through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o vital_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a goodness_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o all_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n those_o that_o be_v only_a arabian_a proselyte_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v enlarge_v to_o show_v how_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v great_o advantageous_a and_o available_a to_o the_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o the_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a godlike_a righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o full_a and_o evident_a assurance_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o available_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o rouse_v dull_a and_o languid_a soul_n to_o a_o effectual_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o have_v this_o news_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o man_n that_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o dare_v tell_v they_o roundly_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v they_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a design_n to_o save_v &_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o goodness_n particular_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o high_o accommodate_v thereto_o may_v appear_v thus_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v this_o forementioned_a 1._o design_n upon_o lose_a man_n because_o here_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n that_o partake_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o the_o divinity_n magnify_v itself_o in_o and_o carry_v through_o this_o world_n in_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o suffering_n to_o eternal_a glory_n a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v a_o real_a mind_n to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o again_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o be_v lay_v as_o open_a as_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o open_a face_n what_o humane_a nature_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o divine_a love_n a_o christ-like_a life_n rise_v up_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n give_v enough_o to_o thaw_v all_o the_o iciness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o self-love_n have_v 3._o quite_o freeze_v up_o for_o here_o be_v one_o who_o in_o humane_a nature_n most_o hearty_o every_v where_o deny_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o pupose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v this_o belove_a and_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n carry_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v with_o 4._o cold_a chill_a fear_n of_o offend_a majesty_n and_o to_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o violate_a justice_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v propitiation_n &_o atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o may_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o penitent_n trouble_v at_o first_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n be_v quiet_v and_o full_o establish_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o eternal_a goodness_n see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n see_v sin_n and_o gild_n be_v apt_a continual_o to_o beget_v a_o 5._o jealousy_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n from_o who_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mediator_n through_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o this_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_v for_o that_o this_o mediator_n likewise_o be_v one_o of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v so_o high_o please_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o penitent'_v mind_n as_o it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o address_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v through_o a_o mediator_n the_o platonist_n wise_o observe_v that_o between_o the_o pure_a divinity_n and_o impure_a sinner_n as_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n waste_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o but_o religion_n like_o that_o balsamum_n aquavitae_fw-la be_v once_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n awaken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z and_o make_v it_o renew_v its_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o mount_v strong_o upward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o render_v it_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a who_o can_v tell_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o almighty_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n spread_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o it_o every_o thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n fall_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a &_o unwieldy_a it_o be_v the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o thing_n that_o participate_v most_o of_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o nothing_o do_v more_o purify_v more_o sublimate_n and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n than_o religion_n when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v god_n to_o sit_v within_o it_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o it_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o spirituallize_v and_o change_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a give_v proof_n of_o its_o divine_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a spirit_n such_o as_o god_n do_v at_o first_o create_v it_o chap._n v._n the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o religion_n discover_v its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o direct_v 3._o and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o high_a be_v and_o his_o own_o assimilation_n or_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o christian_a in_o who_o religion_n rule_v powerful_o be_v not_o so_o low_a in_o his_o ambition_n as_o to_o pursue_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a for_o earthly_a design_n and_o interest_n but_o understand_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v continual_o return_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v any_o perfection_n low_o than_o its_o own_o or_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o end_n more_o ignoble_a than_o itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o streighten_v and_o confine_v the_o freeborn_a soul_n than_o the_o particularity_n indigency_n and_o penury_n of_o that_o end_n which_o it_o pursue_v when_o it_o comply_v most_o of_o all_o with_o this_o low_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n the_o true_a nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o be_v then_o most_o disputable_a and_o the_o title_n it_o hold_v to_o true_a liberty_n become_v most_o litigious_a it_o never_o more_o slide_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o then_o when_o it_o become_v enthrall_v to_o some_o particular_a interest_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o never_o act_v more_o free_o or_o full_o then_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o most_o universal_a end_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a quò_fw-la longiores_fw-la habet_fw-la fine_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o tully_n as_o low_o end_v debase_v a_o man_n spirit_n supplant_v &_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o birthright_n so_o the_o high_a and_o last_o end_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o into_o a_o more_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o one_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o make_v it_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o make_v it_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o shape_a itself_o into_o a_o conformity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o the_o achievement_n thereof_o the_o great_a likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a virtue_n a_o secret_a energy_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propound_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o end_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o model_n the_o soul_n be_v always_o stamp_a with_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o while_o it_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o set_v itself_o before_o it_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n man_n soul_n conceive_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o imagination_n before_o his_o end_n as_o laban_n ewe_n do_v 30._o their_o young_a before_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_a trough_n he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n become_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a &_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a derive_v a_o print_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o itself_o which_o it_o converse_v with_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o all_o with_o 3._o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n that_o so_o violent_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n make_v they_o as_o vain_a as_o that_o popular_a air_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o draw_v forth_o a_o man_n design_n after_o worldly_a interest_n make_v he_o
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
degenerate_a and_o deprave_a nature_n can_v the_o devil_n change_v his_o foul_a and_o impure_a nature_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o devil_n nor_o miserable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n nor_o bless_v wickedness_n be_v the_o form_n and_o entelech_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v malice_n revenge_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n selfwill_a and_o self-love_n we_o may_v say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n and_o sting_v too_o of_o that_o diabolical_a nature_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o man_n as_o within_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o change_n of_o place_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o assimilation_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o mutual_a local_a presence_n as_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n derive_v upon_o man_n own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v that_o original_a pravity_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o man_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n those_o filthy_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o man_n foment_n and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o noisome_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o be_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n arise_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n within_o where_o we_o find_v uncleanness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o impure_a or_o unhallowed_a behaviour_n we_o may_v say_v here_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v continual_o drag_v down_o man_n soul_n thither_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n spirit_n have_v the_o central_n force_n and_o energy_n of_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v down_o towards_o it_o as_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n there_o need_v no_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o astral_a impulse_n to_o tumble_v wicked_a man_n down_o forcible_o into_o hell_n no_o for_o sin_n itself_o hasten_v by_o the_o mighty_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v they_o down_o thither_o with_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o headlong_a motion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o true_a holiness_n and_o christianity_n christi_fw-la sacrina_fw-la pennas_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n burden_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o wing_a thing_n and_o brave_o bear_v itself_o upward_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n soar_v aloft_o towards_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o impiety_n diaboli_fw-la sarcina_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o devilish_a nature_n be_v always_o within_o the_o central_n attraction_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o own_o weight_n instigate_v and_o accelerate_v its_o motion_n thither_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o use_v a_o unnatural_a dalliance_n with_o any_o vice_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o reality_n then_o entertain_v a_o incubus_n damon_n he_o prostitute_n a_o wanton_a soul_n and_o force_v it_o to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o the_o devil_n himself_o sin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n it_o have_v no_o other_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n than_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v nestle_v in_o hell_n all_o man_n in_o reality_n converse_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o confine_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n they_o have_v their_o fellowship_n either_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v or_o else_o with_o the_o apostate_n and_o evil_a angel_n i_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a and_o unwelcome_a but_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v call_v that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ambition_n vainglory_n covetousness_n injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o common_o reign_v so_o much_o and_o act_n so_o violent_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n let_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o name_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o or_o paint_v our_o filthy_a sore_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o defy_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n while_o we_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o indeed_o man_n do_v but_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o while_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v ready_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v against_o he_o like_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o occult_a quality_n or_o natural_a instinct_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o guide_v or_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a tendency_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o something_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a displicency_n of_o nature_n against_o something_o entitle_v by_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o else_o at_o best_a corrupt_a mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fashion_n out_o a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o creature_n sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o first_o raise_v they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o make_v a_o god_n like_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v best_o comply_v with_o and_o love_v so_o they_o make_v a_o devil_n most_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v most_o free_o spend_v their_o anger_n and_o hatred_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o use_v to_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v black_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a merry_a kind_n of_o madness_n whereby_o man_n sport_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o insure_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n and_o misery_n they_o may_v thus_o cheat_v themselves_o for_o awhile_o but_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o the_o 14._o prophet_n speak_v howsoever_o the_o several_a fancy_n of_o man_n may_v shape_v he_o out_o diverse_o and_o where_o we_o find_v wisdom_n justice_n loveliness_n goodness_n love_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n and_o most_o unbounded_a dimension_n that_o be_v he_o and_o where_o we_o find_v any_o true_a participation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communication_n of_o god_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n now_o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o enforce_v s._n james_n his_o exhortation_n resist_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o never_o so_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o when_o we_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n as_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o true_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o calculate_v aright_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n
worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
they_o except_o they_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o deliver_v over_o their_o strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o free_a entertainment_n there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n stamp_v with_o a_o diabolical_a form_n and_o bear_v the_o devil_n image_n and_o inscription_n upon_o they_o declare_v his_o right_n over_o they_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o captivate_v by_o he_o because_o they_o voluntary_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o or_o will_v we_o resist_v sin_n and_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n it_o stand_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n it_o consist_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o native_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o true_a be_v and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o divine_a truth_n clear_a and_o practical_a truth_n let_v we_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o slay_v always_o before_o we_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o or_o to_o god_n neglect_v of_o we_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v stand_v against_o those_o mighty_a giant_n no_o arm_n thyself_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o fear_v not_o what_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o open_v thy_o window_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v there_o wait_v upon_o thou_o till_o thou_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o slothfulness_n then_o shall_v thou_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v and_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n enfold_v of_o thou_o which_o the_o high_a they_o arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o full_o they_o will_v display_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o beauty_n upon_o thou_o transform_v thou_o more_o &_o more_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o satan_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o we_o by_o set_v any_o spell_n about_o we_o or_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o by_o any_o magical_a charm_n we_o need_v not_o go_v and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o about_o we_o as_o herodotus_n report_v the_o caunian_o once_o to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v within_o ourselves_o and_o beat_v down_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n those_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o which_o be_v therefore_o strong_a because_o we_o oppose_v they_o weak_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o true_a goodness_n conceive_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a understanding_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n it_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o itself_o or_o foundation_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v it_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v of_o error_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pedes_fw-la it_o have_v no_o foot_n no_o basis_n of_o its_o own_o to_o subsist_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v some_o solid_a principium_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v also_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o can_v forcible_o enter_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seat_v itself_o there_o by_o some_o hide_a influence_n irresistablie_o incline_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o error_n i_o wish_v be_v as_o well_o confute_v by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o write_n both_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n maintain_v that_o lie_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o diabolical_a power_n we_o ourselves_o uphold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o slide_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a subsist_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v our_o own_o creature_n we_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o death_n and_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o do_v we_o subtract_v our_o concurrence_n from_o they_o second_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o expectation_n 2._o of_o victory_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n while_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o will_v strive_v with_o we_o and_o derive_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o almightyessence_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o bear_v up_o in_o its_o almighty_a arm_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o always_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o goodness_n wheresoever_o god_n behold_v any_o breathe_n after_o himself_o he_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o breath_n in_o they_o as_o he_o who_o project_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v find_v god_n near_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o god_n battle_n fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n banner_n may_v look_v upward_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v they_o struggle_v and_o contend_v for_o life_n and_o himself_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o no_o but_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a compassion_n his_o bowel_n yern_v over_o they_o and_o his_o almighty_a arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o not_o faint_a where_o there_o be_v any_o serious_a and_o sober_a resolution_n against_o sin_n any_o real_a motion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o will_v also_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o crucify_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o
can_v scarce_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unknown_a love_n between_o such_o person_n there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a fascination_n in_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n as_o entice_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o himself_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o imbibe_n from_o another_o mouth_n natural_o call_v forth_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o flow_v from_o we_o to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n will_v certain_o enkindle_v a_o subordinate_a love_n within_o we_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n smite_v a_o ingenuous_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o dart_n if_o i_o may_v use_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n his_o expression_n concern_v origen_n discourse_n and_o not_o but_o wound_v it_o both_o with_o a_o love_n to_o wisdom_n &_o he_o that_o shoot_v those_o pierce_a arrow_n into_o its_o heart_n they_o bound_v a_o tractable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o werein_o indissoluble_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o love_v those_o word_n &_o kiss_v the_o mouth_n also_o from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o it_o a_o teachable_a mind_n will_v hang_v about_o a_o wise_a man_n neck_n and_o thereby_o they_o come_v to_o cleave_v and_o cling_v as_o fast_o together_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n do_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n so_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o david_n meaning_n origen_n have_v entangle_v and_o bind_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o such_o necessary_a fetter_n of_o love_n he_o have_v so_o tie_v and_o even_o knit_v i_o to_o he_o that_o if_o i_o will_v be_v disengage_v i_o can_v quit_v myself_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o love_n can_v die_v for_o i_o love_v he_o even_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o my_o affection_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles._n 12._o 11._o if_o a_o master_n fix_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o scholar_n mind_n he_o nail_v himself_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o stroke_n quasi_fw-la trabali_fw-la clavo_fw-la by_o a_o pin_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o beam_n to_o his_o scholar_n heart_n they_o mingle_v soul_n as_o they_o do_v notion_n and_o mutual_o pass_v into_o each_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o likewise_o the_o sense_n which_o elisha_n have_v of_o his_o great_a loss_n for_o these_o word_n be_v expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o also_o from_o chap._n 13._o 14._o where_o we_o find_v joash_n weep_v over_o this_o elisha_n and_o say_v these_o very_a word_n of_o my_o text_n o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v elisha_n himself_o here_o bedew_v his_o cheek_n with_o tear_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n sob_v and_o sigh_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n have_v lose_v his_o dear_a father_n one_o that_o take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n methinks_v i_o see_v his_o heart_n rend_v as_o well_o as_o his_o garment_n and_o there_o i_o see_v elijah_n grave_v in_o letter_n as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o love_n how_o can_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o and_o not_o lament_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o behold_v israel_n unguarded_a and_o not_o throw_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 22._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n which_o both_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o denote_v sorrow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n wicked_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o none_o shall_v bemoan_v their_o departure_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o shall_v die_v desire_v and_o those_o who_o can_v value_v they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n no_o tear_n be_v spend_v so_o well_o as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a friend_n or_o a_o good_a man_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v of_o his_o gracious_a lip_n his_o profitable_a and_o delightful_a converse_n his_o cordial_a love_n without_o a_o sigh_n and_o a_o tear_n without_o say_v ah_o my_o father_n ah_o his_o glory_n no_o man_n will_v be_v soon_o miss_v then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o ten_o thousand_o other_o may_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n scarce_o mind_n or_o inquire_v after_o they_o but_o let_v elijah_n go_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fifty_o man_n go_v three_o day_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v enjoy_v his_o company_n a_o while_n long_o we_o find_v that_o jesus_n himself_o weep_v for_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 35._o at_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o two_o soul_n join_v together_o in_o cordial_a love_n can_v part_v without_o a_o groan_n especial_o a_o son_n and_o his_o father_n a_o scholar_n and_o his_o master_n the_o child_n can_v hold_v itself_o from_o cry_v when_o it_o want_v the_o breast_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v it_o nor_o can_v a_o soul_n thirsty_a of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v pain_v when_o the_o fountain_n be_v stop_v that_o use_v to_o quench_v it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o loss_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o feel_v as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stake_n in_o a_o rot_a hedge_n or_o of_o a_o buttress_n against_o a_o bow_v wall_n he_o who_o know_v one_o to_o have_v be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a when_o he_o see_v that_o light_n go_v out_o and_o himself_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o cheerful_a and_o belove_a beam_n which_o use_v to_o shine_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o real_a goodness_n 3._o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o honourable_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o elijah_n of_o the_o reverence_n worship_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o regard_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o even_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o kindness_n for_o he_o elisha_n who_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v below_o and_o use_v to_o pour_v water_n upon_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v very_o reverend_a thought_n towards_o he_o now_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o he_o can_v not_o but_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o elder_a and_o father_n as_o his_o leader_n and_o commander_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o very_a host_n and_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n be_v which_o include_v two_o if_o not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a name_n in_o it_o can_v but_o draw_v our_o eye_n towards_o they_o but_o then_o they_o so_o dazzle_v we_o with_o their_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n they_o strike_v we_o into_o such_o amazement_n at_o their_o perfection_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a veneration_n to_o such_o person_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a i_o know_v to_o have_v worship_v elijah_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n but_o yet_o methinks_v i_o see_v elisha_n bow_v down_o with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o precious_a relic_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o pass_v some_o civility_n upon_o the_o gown_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a man_n depart_v use_v for_o to_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o he_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o divinity_n enshrine_v in_o this_o excellent_a man_n soul_n that_o it_o make_v every_o thing_n about_o he_o
to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sacredness_n in_o it_o and_o will_v make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v always_o as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o we_o though_o we_o may_v not_o extol_v it_o with_o divine_a praise_n yet_o let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v by_o we_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memory_n be_v bless_v or_o of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o bless_a man_n and_o so_o i_o be_o fall_v unaware_o in_o my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v angry_a that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o elijah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v a_o apology_n ready_a at_o hand_n they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n do_v who_o in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n basil_n compare_v he_o not_o only_o with_o elias_n but_o with_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o elias_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o err_v if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a love_n suffer_v i_o then_o to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v none_o will_v require_v of_o humane_a nature_n to_o imitate_v elijah_n in_o his_o shut_n and_o open_v of_o heaven_n in_o his_o fast_v so_o many_o day_n and_o go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o that_o great_a man_n in_o his_o zealous_a faith_n in_o his_o cordial_a love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o which_o true_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o conversation_n so_o study_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n consonant_a with_o itself_o in_o most_o unaffected_a gravity_n wonderful_a simplicity_n and_o a_o countenance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_n that_o be_v not_o one_o key_n below_o his_o intent_n and_o eager_a and_o sprightly_a mind_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o his_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v on_o his_o equal_a love_n to_o poor_a and_o rich_a in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o wonder_n of_o elijah_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o urge_v we_o to_o strain_v a_o little_a high_o and_o compare_v something_o in_o he_o to_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o a_o every-day_n temperance_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o way_n of_o ascend_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o high_a transcendent_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o chariot_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n 1._o let_v we_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o eminency_n dignity_n and_o worth_n a_o very_a glorious_a star_n he_o be_v &_o shine_v bright_a in_o our_o eye_n then_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o take_v his_o view_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o now_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v turn_v many_o i_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o earthly_a parentage_n save_v only_o this_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o last_o elias_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v long_o childless_a and_o be_v grow_v age_v some_o have_v observe_v that_o such_o have_v prove_v very_o famous_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v scarce_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n such_o be_v something_o like_o isaac_n who_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o some_o great_a service_n and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o look_v only_o at_o his_o heavenly_a descent_n and_o see_v how_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o aeneas_n contingit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coelum_fw-la i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n his_o country_n be_v heaven_n his_o town_n or_o city_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o his_o fellow-citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n his_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o retain_v of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o stamp_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o archetype_n and_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o heavenly_a symbol_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o especial_o the_o purge_n and_o scour_v of_o they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a image_n may_v be_v fair_o reflect_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o learning_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v all_o he_o be_v which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v such_o a_o huge_a wide_a capacity_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a understanding_n such_o a_o deep_a reach_a mind_n that_o he_o set_v himself_o about_o nothing_o but_o he_o soon_o grasp_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n his_o herculean_a labour_n day_n and_o night_n from_o his_o *_o first_o 1636._o come_v to_o the_o university_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a sickness_n join_v with_o his_o large_a part_n &_o his_o frequent_a meditation_n contemplation_n and_o abstraction_n of_o his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o comprehensour_n of_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v or_o think_v of_o &_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o charidemus_n in_o dion_n chrysostome_n make_v to_o his_o friend_n a_o little_a 30._o before_o his_o death_n how_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n house_n wherein_o a_o gallant_a sumptuous_a feast_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o man_n be_v his_o guest_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v two_o waiter_n at_o the_o table_n which_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o call_v for_o it_o the_o one_o a_o man_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n the_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n from_o who_o hand_n all_o wise_a man_n drink_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intemperance_n who_o fill_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o house_n our_o belove_a friend_n decease_v stay_v between_o four_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o drink_v most_o large_a draught_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o mind_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o woman_n in_o he_o and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o be_v know_v to_o sipp_v of_o her_o cup_n he_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a searcher_n after_o wisdom_n and_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n the_o leisure_n to_o please_v itself_o in_o those_o entertainment_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a with_o that_o charidemus_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n and_o companion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrii_fw-la as_o eunapius_n speak_v of_o longinus_n a_o live_a library_n better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o our_o college_n and_o a_o walk_a study_n that_o carry_v his_o learning_n about_o with_o he_o i_o never_o get_v
so_o much_o good_a among_o all_o my_o book_n by_o a_o whole_a day_n plod_v in_o a_o study_n as_o by_o a_o hour_n discourse_n i_o have_v get_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o library_n lock_v up_o nor_o a_o book_n clasp_v but_o stand_v open_a for_o any_o to_o converse_v withal_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n run_v over_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o perhaps_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o none_o more_o free_a and_o communicative_a than_o he_o be_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o grudge_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o study_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o come_v better_a from_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n can_v drop_v sentence_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n can_v speak_v sense_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o happy_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o conceive_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v excel_v the_o famous_a philosopher_n plotin_n of_o who_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v something_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mind_n he_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o plenty_n of_o word_n and_o those_o so_o full_a pregnant_a and_o significant_a join_v with_o such_o a_o active_a fancy_n as_o be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n as_o dwell_v in_o he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o learning_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o eagerly-pursued_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o vanity_n so_o do_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o a_o piece_n though_o a_o more_o excellent_a piece_n of_o vanity_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o value_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n which_o shall_v fail_v and_o cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o to_o which_o my_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o descend_v he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a prudence_n of_o admirable_a skill_n and_o readiness_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o affair_n which_o i_o make_v a_o account_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o learning_n be_v so_o concoct_v that_o it_o lay_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a notion_n in_o his_o head_n but_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o any_o employment_n he_o be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o his_o resolution_n at_o any_o debate_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n in_o any_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n dextrous_a in_o untie_v any_o knot_n of_o great_a judgement_n in_o satisfy_v any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v one_o that_o soon_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o look_v it_o quite_o through_o that_o will_v present_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o see_v it_o on_o all_o side_n and_o he_o understand_v thing_n so_o well_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o need_v any_o second_o thought_n but_o usual_o stand_v to_o the_o present_a resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o know_a integrity_n uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o strong_a and_o lively_a his_o wake_n and_o truly-tend_a conscience_n which_o join_v with_o the_o former_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n now_o go_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n of_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n line_n and_o square_n thereof_o of_o so_o poize_v and_o even_o a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v for_o himself_o one_o might_n live_v almost_o at_o a_o venture_n walk_v blindfold_a through_o the_o world_n and_o not_o miscarry_v he_o have_v incorporate_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o insouled_a all_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o antoninus_n his_o phrase_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v into_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v 3._o over_o head_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o a_o slight_a superficial_a tincture_n but_o be_v dye_v and_o colour_v quite_o through_o with_o it_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n they_o who_o know_v he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v as_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o as_o eager_o and_o earnest_o do_v what_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o right_a without_o any_o self-respect_n or_o particular_a reflection_n as_o any_o man_n live_v methinks_v i_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o though_o justice_n herself_o have_v be_v in_o he_o look_v out_o at_o his_o eye_n and_o speak_v at_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n unto_o and_o which_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o sometime_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o short_a passion_n but_o he_o be_v always_o very_o urgent_a upon_o we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o to_o subdue_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n those_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n but_o as_o plotin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a likeness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o now_o what_o word_n shall_v i_o use_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o love_n none_o that_o know_v he_o well_o but_o may_v see_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n i_o think_v speaks_z love_v bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o flow_v out_o to_o all_o and_o that_o love_v unfeigned_a without_o guile_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o his_o soul_n be_v universalize_v how_o tender_o he_o embrace_v all_o god_n creature_n in_o his_o arm_n more_o especial_o man_n and_o principal_o those_o in_o who_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n there_o one_o may_v have_v see_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v empty_v his_o soul_n into_o they_o let_v any_o that_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o say_v if_o i_o lie_v and_o true_o my_o happiness_n be_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o subject_a to_o exercise_v my_o young_a and_o weak_a oratory_n upon_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o little_a hyperbole_n his_o patience_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o love_n under_o a_o linger_a and_o tedious_a disease_n wherein_o he_o never_o murmur_v nor_o complain_v but_o rest_v quiet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o infinite_a unbounded_a goodness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o commiseration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o still_o resolve_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o philagrius_n o_o brave_o do_v most_o noble_a soul_n who_o can_v play_v the_o philosopher_n the_o christian_a in_o thy_o sickness_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v not_o only_o talk_v but_o do_v not_o only_o do_v but_o suffer_v
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n